Showing 401-500 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
Uyainah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated:
"My father narrated to me: 'The Night of Al-Qadr was mentioned in the presence of Abu Bakrah, so he said: "I do not search for it due to something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah, except for during the last ten (nights); for indeed I heard him say: 'Search for it when nine remain, or; when seven remain, or; when five remain, or; during the last three nights.'" He (Uyainah) said: "During the twenty (nights) of Ramadan, Abu Bakrah used to perform Salat just as he performed Salat during the rest of the year. But when the (last) ten began, he would struggle (performing more Salat during the night)."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، ذُكِرَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُلْتَمِسِهَا، لِشَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي تِسْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي سَبْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي خَمْسٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ أَوْ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ كَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سَائِرِ السَّنَةِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ اجْتَهَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 794
Sahih Muslim 2639 f

Anas b. Malik reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I were coming out of the mosque that we met a person on the threshold of the mosque and he said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What preparation have you made for that? The man became silent and then said: Allah's Messenger, I have made no significant preparation with prayer and fasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجَيْنِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَقِينَا رَجُلاً عِنْدَ سُدَّةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ اسْتَكَانَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا كَبِيرَ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صِيَامٍ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2639f
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2527

Narrated Ya'la ibn Munyah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) announced an expedition, and I was a very old man and I had no servant. I, therefore, sought a hireling who would serve instead of me, and I would give him his portion. So I found a man. When the time of departure arrived, he came to me and said: I do not know what would be the portions, and how much would be my portion. So offer something (as wages) to me, whether there would be any portion or not. I offered three dinars (as his wages) for him. When some booty arrived, I wanted to offer him his portion. But I remembered the dinars, so I went to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned the matter to him. He said: All I can find for him regarding this expedition of his in this world and the next is three dinars which were offered him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى بْنَ مُنْيَةَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ آذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْغَزْوِ وَأَنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لَيْسَ لِي خَادِمٌ، فَالْتَمَسْتُ أَجِيرًا يَكْفِينِي وَأُجْرِي لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَجُلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا الرَّحِيلُ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا أَدْرِي مَا السُّهْمَانُ وَمَا يَبْلُغُ سَهْمِي فَسَمِّ لِي شَيْئًا كَانَ السَّهْمُ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّيْتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ غَنِيمَتُهُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُجْرِيَ لَهُ سَهْمَهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ الدَّنَانِيرَ، فَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ فِي غَزْوَتِهِ هَذِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ دَنَانِيرَهُ الَّتِي سَمَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2527
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2521
Sunan Abi Dawud 2785

Narrated A man from the Companions of the Prophet:

Ubaydullah ibn Salman reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws): When we conquered Khaybar, they (the people) took out their spoils which contained equipment and captives. The people began to buy and sell their spoils. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed, a man came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, I have gained today so much so that no one gained from this valley. He asked: Woe unto you, how much did you gain? He replied: I kept on selling and buying until I gained three hundred uqiyahs. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I tell you a man who gained better than you. He asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied! Two rak'ahs (of supererogatory prayer) after the (obligatory) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلْمَانَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحْنَا خَيْبَرَ أَخْرَجُوا غَنَائِمَهُمْ مِنَ الْمَتَاعِ وَالسَّبْىِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ غَنَائِمَهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حِينَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَبِحْتُ رِبْحًا مَا رَبِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِثْلَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْوَادِي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ وَمَا رَبِحْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا زِلْتُ أَبِيعُ وَأَبْتَاعُ حَتَّى رَبِحْتُ ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ أُوقِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا أُنَبِّئُكَ بِخَيْرِ رَجُلٍ رَبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2785
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 309
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2779
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 829
Bashir ibn Nuhayk said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and said, 'What is your name?' 'Zahm,' I said. He said, 'You are Bashir (bringer of good news).' While I was walking and keeping pace with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he said, 'Ibn al-Khasasiyya! Are you resentful towards Allah? Do you keep pace with the Messenger of Allah?' I said, 'May my mother and father be your ransom, I do not hold any resentment against Allah. I have every blessing.' The Prophet came to the graves of the idolaters and said, 'These people have missed a lot of good. Then he came to the graves of the Muslims and said, 'These people have obtained much good.' There was a man wearing ox-hide sandals walking between the graves. The Prophet said, 'You with the ox-hide sandals! Remove your sandals!' So he removed his sandals."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سُمَيْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي بَشِيرُ بْنُ نَهِيكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ زَحْمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ بَشِيرٌ، فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا أُمَاشِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ، مَا أَصْبَحْتَ تَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللهِ‏؟‏ أَصْبَحْتَ تُمَاشِي رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي، مَا أَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللهِ شَيْئًا، كُلَّ خَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَبْتُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى عَلَى قُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ سَبَقَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَى قُبُورِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ سِبْتِيَّتَانِ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ الْقُبُورِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ، أَلْقِ سِبْتِيَّتَكَ، فَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 829
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 829
Musnad Ahmad 1399, 1400
It was narrated from Simak that he heard Moosa bin Talhah narrate that his father said:
I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he passed by some palm trees of Madinah, and he saw some people at the top of the palm trees who were pollinating them. He said: “What are these people doing?` [Talhah] said: “They are taking (pollen) from the male and putting it in the female, to fertilise it.” He said: `I do not think this can help in any way.” News of that reached them, so they stopped doing that and came down from the trees, which did not bear any fruit that year as a result. News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “It was only a thought that crossed my mind. If it helps in any way, then do it. I am only human, just like you, and thoughts may be right or wrong. But if I tell you that Allah, May He be glorified and exalted, said something, I will never tell a lie about Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.” It was narrated from Moosa bin Talhah ( and he narrated a similar report.) a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي نَخْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَأَى أَقْوَامًا فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ يُلَقِّحُونَ النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْ الذَّكَرِ فَيَحُطُّونَ فِي الْأُنْثَى يُلَقِّحُونَ بِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَبَلَغَهُمْ فَتَرَكُوهُ وَنَزَلُوا عَنْهَا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ تِلْكَ السَّنَةَ شَيْئًا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ ظَنٌّ ظَنَنْتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَاصْنَعُوا فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ وَالظَّنُّ يُخْطِئُ وَيُصِيبُ وَلَكِنْ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَذَكَرَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan, Muslim(2361)] Hasan (Darussalam) - as the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1399, 1400
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “My people will experience what the B. Isra’il experienced, as closely as one sandal resembles another. If they had among them one who openly- had intercourse with his mother, among my people there will be one who does that. The B. Isra’il divided into 72 sects, but my people will divide into 73 sects, all of which but one will go to hell.” On being asked which it was, he replied, “It is the one to which I and my companions belong.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad and Abu Dawud from Mu'awiya has, “Seventy-two will be in hell and one in paradise, it being the community. And folk will come forth from among my people in whom those passions will run as does hydrophobia in one who suffers from it, permeating every vein and joint.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مَا أَتَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَتَى أُمَّهُ عَلَانِيَةً لَكَانَ فِي أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تَفَرَّقَتْ عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مِلَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالُوا وَمن هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ وأصحابي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ: «ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الْجَمَاعَةُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ تَتَجَارَى بِهِمْ تِلْكَ الْأَهْوَاءُ كَمَا يَتَجَارَى الْكَلْبُ بِصَاحِبِهِ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُ عِرْقٌ وَلَا مَفْصِلٌ إِلَّا دخله»

Grade: Isnād Da'īf, Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف، إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 164
Sunan an-Nasa'i 904
It was narrated that Anas in Malik said:
"One day when he-the Prophet (SAW)- was still among us, he took a nap, then he raised his head, smiling. We said to him: 'Why are you smiling, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Just now this Surah was revealed to me: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Verily, We have granted you (O Muahmmad) Al-Kawthar. Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and sacrifice (to Him only). For he who hates you, he will be cut off.' Then he said: 'Do you know what Al-Kawthar is?' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'It is a river that my Lord has promised me in Paradise. Its vessels are more than the number of the stars. My Ummah will come to me, then a man among them will be pulled away and I will say: "O Lord, he is one of my Ummah" and He will say to me: 'You do not know what he did after you were gone."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا - يُرِيدُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا لَهُ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَزَلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةُ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي فِي الْجَنَّةِ آنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ الْكَوَاكِبِ تَرِدُهُ عَلَىَّ أُمَّتِي فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لِي إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 904
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 905
Sahih al-Bukhari 2045

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman from `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle mentioned that he would practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. `Aisha asked his permission to perform I`tikaf and he permitted her. Hafsa asked `Aisha to take his permission for her, and she did so. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw that, she ordered a tent to be pitched for her and it was pitched for her. Allah's Apostle used to proceed to his tent after the prayer. So, he saw the tents ans asked, "What is this?" He was told that those were the tents of Aisha, Hafsa, and Zainab. Allah's Apostle said, "Is it righteousness which they intended by doing so? I am not going to perform I`tikaf." So he returned home. When the fasting month was over, he performed Itikar for ten days in the month of Shawwal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا، وَسَأَلَتْ حَفْصَةُ عَائِشَةَ أَنْ تَسْتَأْذِنَ لَهَا فَفَعَلَتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ ذَلِكَ زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ أَمَرَتْ بِبِنَاءٍ فَبُنِيَ لَهَا قَالَتْ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى انْصَرَفَ إِلَى بِنَائِهِ فَبَصُرَ بِالأَبْنِيَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بِنَاءُ عَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ وَزَيْنَبَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آلْبِرَّ أَرَدْنَ بِهَذَا مَا أَنَا بِمُعْتَكِفٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ، فَلَمَّا أَفْطَرَ اعْتَكَفَ عَشْرًا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2045
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2641
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "What befell the children of Isra'il will befall my Ummah, step by step, such that if there was one who had intercourse with his mother in the open, then there would be someone from my Ummah who would do that. Indeed the children of Isra'il split into seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will split into seventy-three sects. All of them are in the Fire Except one sect." He said: "And which is it O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "What I am upon and my Companions."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمَ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مَا أَتَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَتَى أُمَّهُ عَلاَنِيَةً لَكَانَ فِي أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تَفَرَّقَتْ عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مِلَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالُوا وَمَنْ هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَصْحَابِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُفَسَّرٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2641
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2641
Sahih al-Bukhari 3168

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn `Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is (about) Thursday?" He said, "When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah's Apostle deteriorated, he said, 'Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.'The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, 'What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, 'Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.' Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, 'Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.' " The sub-narrator added, "The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn `Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ، مَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا مَا لَهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَرُونِي، فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ـ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ قَالَ ـ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ خَيْرٌ، إِمَّا أَنْ سَكَتَ عَنْهَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3834

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, "Why does she not speak." The people said, "She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking." He said to her, "Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, "Who are you?" He said, "A man from the Emigrants." She asked, "Which Emigrants?" He replied, "From Quraish." She asked, "From what branch of Quraish are you?" He said, "You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr." She said, "How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?" He said, "You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations." She asked, "What are the Imams?" He said, "Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?" She said, "Yes." He said, "So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُقَالُ لَهَا زَيْنَبُ، فَرَآهَا لاَ تَكَلَّمُ، فَقَالَ مَا لَهَا لاَ تَكَلَّمُ قَالُوا حَجَّتْ مُصْمِتَةً‏.‏ قَالَ لَهَا تَكَلَّمِي، فَإِنَّ هَذَا لاَ يَحِلُّ، هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ، فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ امْرُؤٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَىُّ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ قَالَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مِنْ أَىِّ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْتَ قَالَ إِنَّكِ لَسَئُولٌ أَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا بَقَاؤُنَا عَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرِ الصَّالِحِ الَّذِي جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ بَعْدَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَالَ بَقَاؤُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَا اسْتَقَامَتْ بِكُمْ أَئِمَّتُكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَمَا الأَئِمَّةُ قَالَ أَمَا كَانَ لِقَوْمِكِ رُءُوسٌ وَأَشْرَافٌ يَأْمُرُونَهُمْ فَيُطِيعُونَهُمْ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمْ أُولَئِكَ عَلَى النَّاسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3834
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 400 a

Anas reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ هُوَ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَتْ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 400a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ يَتَغَدَّى، فَسَقَطَتْ لُقْمَتُهُ، فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَمَاطَ مَا بِهَا مِنْ أَذًى، ثُمَّ أَكَلَهَا، قَالَ : فَجَعَلَ أُولَئِكَ الدَّهَاقِينُ يَتَغَامَزُونَ بِهِ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ : مَا تَرَى مَا يَقُولُ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَعَاجِمُ، يَقُولُونَ : انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ الطَّعَامِ، وَإِلَى مَا يَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ اللُّقْمَةِ؟ فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَدَعُ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَوْلِ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَعَاجِمِ، " إِنَّا كُنَّانُؤْمَرُ إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِنَا أَنْ يُمِيطَ مَا بِهَا مِنْ الْأَذَى، وَأَنْ يَأْكُلَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1969
Sahih Muslim 1479 a

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion 'Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He ('Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of 'Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I think that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store ...
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ - قَالَ - دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَنْكُتُونَ بِالْحَصَى وَيَقُولُونَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْمَرْنَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ لأَعْلَمَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي وَمَا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكَ بِعَيْبَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا حَفْصَةُ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحِبُّكِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَا لَطَلَّقَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَبَكَتْ أَشَدَّ الْبُكَاءِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ هُوَ فِي خِزَانَتِهِ فِي الْمَشْرُبَةِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبَاحٍ غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا عَلَى أُسْكُفَّةِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ مُدَلٍّ رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى نَقِيرٍ مِنْ خَشَبٍ وَهُوَ جِذْعٌ يَرْقَى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَنْحَدِرُ فَنَادَيْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَبَاحٌ إِلَى الْغُرْفَةِ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَبَاحٌ إِلَى الْغُرْفَةِ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ صَوْتِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَنَّ أَنِّي جِئْتُ مِنْ أَجْلِ حَفْصَةَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضَرْبِ عُنُقِهَا لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَفَعْتُ صَوْتِي فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ ارْقَهْ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ فَجَلَسْتُ فَأَدْنَى عَلَيْهِ إِزَارَهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ وَإِذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ بِبَصَرِي فِي خِزَانَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَبْضَةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ نَحْوِ الصَّاعِ وَمِثْلِهَا قَرَظًا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْغُرْفَةِ وَإِذَا أَفِيقٌ مُعَلَّقٌ - قَالَ - فَابْتَدَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِي لاَ أَبْكِي وَهَذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِكَ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ لاَ أَرَى فِيهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَرَى وَذَاكَ قَيْصَرُ وَكِسْرَى فِي الثِّمَارِ وَالأَنْهَارِ وَأَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفْوَتُهُ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَنَا الآخِرَةُ وَلَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى - قَالَ - وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ وَأَنَا أَرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ الْغَضَبَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يَشُقُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ شَأْنِ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهُنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَأَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ مَعَكَ وَقَلَّمَا تَكَلَّمْتُ وَأَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ بِكَلاَمٍ إِلاَّ رَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ يُصَدِّقُ قَوْلِي الَّذِي أَقُولُ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ آيَةُ التَّخْيِيرِ ‏{‏ عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ وَجِبْرِيلُ وَصَالِحُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ظَهِيرٌ‏}‏ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَحَفْصَةُ تَظَاهَرَانِ عَلَى سَائِرِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَطَلَّقْتَهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يَنْكُتُونَ بِالْحَصَى يَقُولُونَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ أَفَأَنْزِلُ فَأُخْبِرَهُمْ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُطَلِّقْهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُحَدِّثُهُ حَتَّى تَحَسَّرَ الْغَضَبُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَحَتَّى كَشَرَ فَضَحِكَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ ثَغْرًا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَزَلْتُ فَنَزَلْتُ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِالْجِذْعِ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّمَا يَمْشِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مَا يَمَسُّهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كُنْتَ فِي الْغُرْفَةِ تِسْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ يَكُونُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فقُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَيْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي لَمْ يُطَلِّقْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِنَ الأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ وَلَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَى أُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَنْبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ‏}‏ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا اسْتَنْبَطْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَمْرَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ آيَةَ التَّخْيِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6623

Narrated Abu Musa:

I went to the Prophet along with a group of Al-Ash`ariyin in order to request him to provide us with mounts. He said, "By Allah, I will not provide you with mounts and I haven't got anything to mount you on." Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished us to stay, and then three very nice looking she-camels were brought to him and he made us ride them. When we left, we, or some of us, said, "By Allah, we will not be blessed, as we came to the Prophet asking him for mounts, and he swore that he would not give us any mounts but then he did give us. So let us go back to the Prophet and remind him (of his oath)." When we returned to him (and reminded him of the fact), he said, "I did not give you mounts, but it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath to do something and then I find something else than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do the thing which is better (or do something which is better and give the expiation for my oath).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ نَلْبَثَ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى فَحَمَلَنَا عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُنَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا، أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، فَارْجِعُوا بِنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُذَكِّرُهُ، فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَكَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6623
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2531

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father:

We offered the sunset prayer along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). We then said: If we sit (along with Allah's Messenger) and observe night prayer with him it would be very good, so we sat down and he came to us and said: You are still sitting here. I said: Allah's Messenger, we observed evening prayer with you, then we said: Let us sit down and observe night prayer along with you, whereupon he said: You have done well or you have done right. He then lifted his head towards the sky and it often happened that as he lifted his head towards the sky, he said: The stars are a source of security for the sky and when the stars disappear there comes to the sky, i. e. (it meets the same fate) as it has been promised (it would plunge into darkness). And I am a source of safety and security to my Companions and when I would go away there would fall to the lot (of my Companions) as they have been promised with and my Companions are a source of security for the Umma and as they would go there would fall to the lot of my Umma as (its people) have been promised.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، - عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قُلْنَا لَوْ جَلَسْنَا حَتَّى نُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ الْعِشَاءَ - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْنَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتُمْ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَكَ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا نَجْلِسُ حَتَّى نُصَلِّيَ مَعَكَ الْعِشَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ أَوْ أَصَبْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَكَانَ كَثِيرًا مِمَّا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ النُّجُومُ أَمَنَةٌ لِلسَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَتِ النُّجُومُ أَتَى السَّمَاءَ مَا تُوعَدُ وَأَنَا أَمَنَةٌ لأَصْحَابِي فَإِذَا ذَهَبْتُ أَتَى أَصْحَابِي مَا يُوعَدُونَ وَأَصْحَابِي أَمَنَةٌ لأُمَّتِي فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ أَصْحَابِي أَتَى أُمَّتِي مَا يُوعَدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2531
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 454
Qays ibn Abi Hazm said, "We went to visit Khubbab after he had been cauterised seven times. He said, 'Our Companions who came before us have gone and this world did not cause the, loss. We have been struck by an affliction for which we find no place to put it down except the earth. If it were no that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade us to pray for death, we would pray for it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى خَبَّابٍ نَعُودُهُ، وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعَ كَيَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا الَّذِينَ سَلَفُوا مَضَوْا وَلَمْ تُنْقِصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعًا إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 454
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 454
Sahih al-Bukhari 5583

Narrated Anas:

While I was waiting on my uncles and serving them with (wine prepared from) dates----and I was the youngest of them----it was said, "Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited." So they said (to me), "Throw it away." So I threw it away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا عَلَى الْحَىِّ أَسْقِيهِمْ ـ عُمُومَتِي وَأَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمُ ـ الْفَضِيخَ، فَقِيلَ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَكْفِئْهَا‏.‏ فَكَفَأْتُهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ مَا شَرَابُهُمْ قَالَ رُطَبٌ وَبُسْرٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَكَانَتْ خَمْرَهُمْ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ أَنَسٌ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ كَانَتْ خَمْرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5583
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2279
It was narrated from Hani bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from a man from Balharish, that his father said:
"I was traveling and I came to the Prophet when I was fasting, and he was eating. He said:'Come (and eat).' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Come here; do you not know what Allah has waived for the traveler?' I said: 'What has Allah waived for the traveler?' He said: 'Fasting and half of the prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَلْحَرِيشٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مُسَافِرًا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ مَا وَضَعَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا وَضَعَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّوْمَ وَنِصْفَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2279
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2281
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3328
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Az-Zuraqi that a man asked the Messenger of Allah about coitus interruptus and said:
"My wife is breast-feeding and I do not want her to get pregnant." The Prophet said: "What has been decreed in the womb will come to be."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْفَيْضِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُرَّةَ الزُّرَقِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي تُرْضِعُ وَأَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَا قَدْ قُدِّرَ فِي الرَّحِمِ سَيَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3328
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3330
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3648
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I have not seen anything more beautiful than the Messenger of Allah (SAW). It was as if the sun flowed upon his face. And I have not seen anyone quicker in his walking than the Messenger of Allah (SAW). It was as if the earth was made easy for him. We would be exerting ourselves while he would not be struggling."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَحْسَنَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَجْرِي فِي وَجْهِهِ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَسْرَعَ فِي مَشْيِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ تُطْوَى لَهُ إِنَّا لَنُجْهِدُ أَنْفُسَنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَغَيْرُ مُكْتَرِثٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3648
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3648
Sahih Muslim 2377

Abu al-Aliya said:

The son of the uncle of your Prophet (may peace be upon him), i. e. Ibn Abbas, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: It is not meet for a servant that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (and this Matta) is the name of his father.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَالِيَةِ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَمِّ، نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَنَسَبَهُ إِلَى أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2377
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5861
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 784
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: A surah has just been revealed to me. He then recited:”In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Lo! We have given thee Abundance” until he finished it. Then he asked: Do you know what Abundance (al-Kawthar) is? They replied: Allah and His Apostle know it better. He said: It is a river of which my Lord, the Exalted, the Majestic has promised me to give in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 784
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 394
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 783
Sunan Abi Dawud 3044

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

A man belonging to Usbadhiyin of the people of Bahrayn, who were the Magians of Hajar, came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and remained with him (for some time), and then came out. I asked him: What have Allah and His Messenger of Allah decided for you? He replied: Evil. I said: Silent. He said: Islam or killing. AbdurRahman ibn Awf said: He accepted jizyah from them. Ibn Abbas said: The people followed the statement of AbdurRahman ibn Awf, and they left that which I heard from the Usbadhi.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ قُشَيْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ بَجَالَةَ بْنِ عَبْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَسْبَذِيِّينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ - وَهُمْ مَجُوسُ أَهْلِ هَجَرَ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَكَثَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَا قَضَى اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ شَرٌّ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَهْ قَالَ الإِسْلاَمُ أَوِ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ قَبِلَ مِنْهُمُ الْجِزْيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِقَوْلِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَتَرَكُوا مَا سَمِعْتُ أَنَا مِنَ الأَسْبَذِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3044
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3038
Mishkat al-Masabih 1781
Ibn ‘Abbas told how, when this verse was revealed, "And those who hoard gold and silver…”* the Muslims were grieved about it and ‘Umar told them he would dispel their care. He therefore went and told God’s Prophet that his companions were grieved by this verse, and received the reply, "God has made the zakat obligatory simply to purify your remaining property, and He made inheritances obligatory (mentioning a word)** that they might come to those who survive you.” 'Umar then said, "God is most great,” after which he said to him, "Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he is away from her." Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Qur'an 9: 34. ** i.e. a word about which Ibn ‘Abbas was uncertain.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ (وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ) كَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَنَا أُفَرِّجُ عَنْكُمْ فَانْطَلَقَ. فَقَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قد كبر على أَصْحَابك هَذِه الْآيَة. فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ لم يفْرض الزَّكَاة إِلَّا ليطيب بهَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا فَرَضَ الْمَوَارِيثَ وَذكر كلمة لتَكون لمن بعدكم» قَالَ فَكَبَّرَ عُمَرُ. ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِخَيْرِ مَا يَكْنِزُ الْمَرْءُ الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ إِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا سَرَّتْهُ وَإِذَا أَمَرَهَا أَطَاعَتْهُ وَإِذَا غَابَ عَنْهَا حفظته» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1781
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
Musnad Ahmad 1336
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Some people of Quraish came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, we are your neighbours and allies, and some of our slaves have come to you who have no interest in religion or in learning; rather they have fled from our farms and property, so give them back to us. He said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه): `What do you say?“ He said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours. And the Prophet`s expression changed. Then he said to Umar (رضي الله عنه): what do you say? ‘Umar said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours and your allies. And the Prophet`s expression changed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا جِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ عَبِيدِنَا قَدْ أَتَوْكَ لَيْسَ بِهِمْ رَغْبَةٌ فِي الدِّينِ وَلَا رَغْبَةٌ فِي الْفِقْهِ إِنَّمَا فَرُّوا مِنْ ضِيَاعِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا فَارْدُدْهُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ جِيرَانُكَ قَالَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ صَدَقُوا إِنَّهُمْ لَجِيرَانُكَ وَحُلَفَاؤُكَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Shareek An-Nakha'i] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1336
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 737
Sahih al-Bukhari 5668

Narrated Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al- Wada`. I said to him, "You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?"! He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said "One third?" He said, "One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah's pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي مِنْ وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بِي زَمَنَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقُلْتُ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَلَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5668
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 572
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6999

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "I saw myself (in a dream) near the Ka`ba last night, and I saw a man with whitish red complexion, the best you may see amongst men of that complexion having long hair reaching his earlobes which was the best hair of its sort, and he had combed his hair and water was dropping from it, and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba while he was leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. I asked, 'Who is this man?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, son of Mary.' Then I saw another man with very curly hair, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, Ad-Dajjal.'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ، قَدْ رَجَّلَهَا تَقْطُرُ مَاءً، مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ ـ أَوْ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ ـ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّهَا عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6999
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) made a promise with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. There was a staff in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He threw it from his hand and said, "Never does Allah back out of His Promise, nor do His messengers." Then he noticed a puppy under his bed and said, "O 'Aishah, when did this dog enter?" She said: "By Allah, I don't know." He then commanded that it should be turned out. No sooner than had they expelled it, Jibril came and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "You promised to visit me. I waited for you but you did not come." Whereupon he said: "The dog kept me from coming. We do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture."

[Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ واعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جبريل عليه السلام في ساعة أن يأتيه، فجاءت تلك الساعة ولم يأته‏!‏ قالت‏:‏ وكان بيده عصًا، فطرحها من يده وهو يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ما يخلف الله وعده ولا رسله‏"‏ ثم التفت، فإذا جرو كلب تحت سريره‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏متى دخل هذا الكلب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ والله ما دريت به، فأمر به فأخرج، فجاءه جبريل عليه السلام‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏وعدتني، فجلست لك ولم تأتني‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ منعني الكلب الذي كان في بيتك، إنا لا ندخل بيتًا فيه كلب ولا صورة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1686
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 176
Sunan an-Nasa'i 934
It was narrated from Aishah that:
Al-Harith bin Hisham asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW): 'How does the Revelation come to you?' He said: 'Like the ringing of a bell, and this is the hardest on me. When it departs I remember what he said. And sometimes the Angel appears to me in the form of a man and speaks to me, and I remember what he said." Aishah said: "I saw him when the Revelation came to him on a very cold day, and his forhead was dripping with sweat."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي فِي مِثْلِ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ مَا قَالَ وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِيَ الْمَلَكُ رَجُلاً فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّدِيدِ الْبَرْدِ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ جَبِينَهُ لَيَتَفَصَّدُ عَرَقًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 934
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 935
Sahih al-Bukhari 7098

Narrated Abu Wail:

Someone said to Usama, "Will you not talk to this (Uthman)?" Usama said, "I talked to him (secretly) without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A man will be brought and put in Hell (Fire) and he will circumambulate (go around and round) in Hell (Fire) like a donkey of a (flour) grinding mill, and all the people of Hell (Fire) will gather around him and will say to him, O so-and-so! Didn't you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil?' That man will say, 'I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it, and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil.' "

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ أَلاَ تُكَلِّمُ هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا، أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَفْتَحُهُ، وَمَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ أَنْتَ خَيْرٌ‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِرَجُلٍ فَيُطْرَحُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَطْحَنُ فِيهَا كَطَحْنِ الْحِمَارِ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيُطِيفُ بِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ أَلَسْتَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ أَفْعَلُهُ، وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَأَفْعَلُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7098
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 218
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7353

Narrated 'Ubai bin `Umar:

Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon `Umar, but seeing that he was busy, he went away. `Umar then said, "Didn't I hear the voice of `Abdullah bin Qais? Allow him to come in." He was called in and `Umar said to him, "What made you do what you did." He replied, "We have been instructed thus by the Prophet" `Umar said, "Bring proof (witness) for this, other wise I will do so-and-so to you." Then `Abdullah bin Qais went to a gathering of the Ansar who then said, "None but the youngest of us will give the witness for it." So Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri got up and said, "We used to be instructed thus (by the Prophet)." `Umar said, "This tradition of the Prophet remained hidden from me. Business in the market kept me busy."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَلَى عُمَرَ فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ مَشْغُولاً فَرَجَعَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، ائْذَنُوا لَهُ‏.‏ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ فَقَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ بِكَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ يَشْهَدُ إِلاَّ أَصَاغِرُنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَقَالَ قَدْ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَلْهَانِي الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7353
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7545

Narrated `Aisha:

(when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). 'Those who brought a false charge........' (24.11-20)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ ـ قَالَتْ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يُبَرِّئُنِي، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ كُلَّهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7545
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 635
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3437
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Actions are but by intentions, and each man will have but that which he intended. Whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and whoever emigrated for the sake of some worldly gain or to marry some woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه - وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3437
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3467
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5430
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said:
"While I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on his mount on a military campaign, he said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I listened, then he said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I listened, then he said it a third time. I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One...' and he recited the Surah to the end. Then he recited: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak...' and I recited it with him until the end. Then he recited: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind...' and I recited it with him until the end. Then he said: 'No one ever sought refuge (with Allah) by means of anything like them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَقُودُ، بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاحِلَتَهُ فِي غَزْوَةٍ إِذْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُقْبَةُ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمَعْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُقْبَةُ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمَعْتُ فَقَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ السُّورَةَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَقَرَأْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ فَقَرَأْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَعَوَّذَ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5430
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5432
Sunan an-Nasa'i 75
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Actions are only done with intentions, and every man shall have what he intended. Thus he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, and he whose emigration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that which he intended."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed, Allah will say to the people of Paradise: 'O people of Paradise!' They will say: 'We respond to You, O our Lord,and we are at Your service.' Then He will say: 'Are you pleased?' They will say: 'Why should we not be pleased when You have given us what you have not given anyone from Your creation.' So He will say: 'I shall give you what is greater than that.' They will say: 'And what is greater than that?' He will say: 'I shall cover you in My Pleasure and I shall not become angry with you ever."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَأَىُّ شَيْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2555
Sahih Muslim 2261 g

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261g
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2390

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as say ing:

While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass 'Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah's Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.
حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمْ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ، بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَمَرَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَاذَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2390
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5887
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254

Narrated Mujahid:

`Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of `Aisha. `Urwa asked (Ibn `Umar), "How many `Umras did the Prophet perform?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Four, one of which was in Rajab." Then we heard `Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon `Urwa said, "O mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four `Umra, one of which was in Rajab." `Aisha said, "The Prophet did not perform any `Umra but he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ) never did any `Umra in (the month of) Rajab."

حَدَّثَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَرْبَعًا ‏{‏إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ، عَائِشَةَ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ وَهْوَ شَاهِدُهُ، وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 288
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 162 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. ...
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ - وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ - قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الأَنْبِيَاءُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَىِ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا فَرَحَّبَا وَدَعَوَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِيُوسُفَ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِدْرِيسَ فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا‏}‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَارُونَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَحَّبَ وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لاَ يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِي إِلَى السِّدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا كَآذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ وَإِذَا ثَمَرُهَا كَالْقِلاَلِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشِيَ تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَىَّ مَا أَوْحَى فَفَرَضَ عَلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ رَبُّكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ بَلَوْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَخَبَرْتُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَحَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ حَطَّ عَنِّي خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ يُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَرْجِعُ بَيْنَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَبَيْنَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - حَتَّى قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّهُنَّ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرٌ فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ عَشْرًا وَمَنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ شَيْئًا فَإِنْ عَمِلَهَا كُتِبَتْ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
Fatima, daughter of Qais told that she had heard God's messenger's crier calling to congregational prayer, so she went out to the mosque and prayed along with God's messenger. When he had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing and told everyone to remain where he had said the prayer. He then asked them if they knew why he had assembled them, and when they replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "I swear by God that I have not assembled you for some pleasant purpose or because of fear, but I have assembled you because Tamim ad-Dari, a Christian who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the antichrist. He told me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting and going into the ship's small boats they went ashore where they were met by a very hairy beast whose hair was so abundant that because of it they could not tell its front from its back. They said, `Woe to you! What can you be?' and it replied, `I am the Jassasa.1 Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you.' He said that when it named a man to them, they were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil so they went off quickly and entered the monastery where they found a man with the hugest and strongest frame they had ever seen with his hand joined to his neck and in irons from the knees to the ankles. They said, `Woe to you! Who are you?' and he replied that they had had the opportunity of knowing about him, so they must tell him who they were. They said they were Arabs who had sailed in a ship and after having been storm-tossed for a month had landed on the island where they were met by a very hairy beast which informed them that it was the jassasa and told them to go to this man in the monastery, so they had come to him quickly. He asked them to tell him about the palm trees of Baisan whether they were producing fruit, and when they told him that they were, he said they would soon cease to bear fruit. He asked them to tell him about the lake of Tiberias whether there was water in it, and when they replied that it contained a great quantity of water he said that its water, would soon disappear. He asked them to tell him about the spring of Zughar[2] whether there was any water in the spring and whether the people carried on agriculture with the spring water, to which ...
وَعَن فَاطِمَة بنت قيس قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ: «لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلَّاهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلَا لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ عَنِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلَاثِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْر فأرفؤُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أقرب سفينة فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لَا يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ قَالُوا: وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ؟ قَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالُوا: وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ؟ قَالَتْ: أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالْأَشْوَاقِ قَالَ: لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلًا فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أعظمُ إِنسان مَا رَأَيْنَاهُ قطُّ خَلْقاً وأشَدُّهُ وَثَاقاً مجموعةٌ يَده إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ. قُلْنَا: وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ؟ قَالُوا: نَحن أُناس من العربِ ركبنَا فِي سفينةٍ بحريّة فلعِبَ بِنَا الْبَحْر شهرا فَدَخَلْنَا الجزيرة فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ فَقَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا فِي الدَّيْرِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ قُلْنَا: عَنْ أَيِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ؟ قَالَ: أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ تُثْمِرُ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّهَا تُوشِكُ أَنْ لَا تُثْمِرَ. قَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ قُلْنَا: عَنْ أَيِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ؟ قَالَ: هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ؟ قُلْنَا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. قَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ. قَالُوا: وَعَنْ أَيِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ؟ قَالَ: هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ؟ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ؟ قُلْنَا لَهُ: نعم هِيَ كَثِيرَة المَاء وَأَهله يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا. قَالَ: أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ؟ قُلْنَا: قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ. قَالَ: أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ؟ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وأطاعوهُ. قَالَ لَهُم: قد كانَ ذلكَ؟ قُلْنَا: نعم. قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي: إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ وَإِنِّي يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَا أَدَعُ قَرْيَةً إِلَّا هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ هُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَيَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا استقبلَني ملَكٌ بيدهِ السيفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلَائِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا. " قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ فِي الْمِنْبَرِ -: «هَذِه طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ» يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ «أَلَا هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ؟» فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: نَعَمْ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ. أَلَا إِنه فِي بَحر الشَّأمِ أَو بحرِ اليمنِ لَا بل من قبل الْمشرق ماهو من قبل الْمشرق ماهو من قبل الْمشرق ماهو " وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمشرق. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 103
Mishkat al-Masabih 2598, 2599
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, quoted his grandfather as saying that the Prophet said, “The best supplication is that on the day of ‘Arafa, and the best thing which I and the prophets before me have said is, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent’.’’ Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Malik transmitted on the authority of Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah up to “who has no partner.”
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " خَيْرُ الدُّعَاءِ دُعَاءُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَخَيْرُ مَا قُلْتُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ قَبْلِي: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْء قدير ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وروى مالكٌ عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «لَا شريك لَهُ»

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2598, 2599
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 4201
Abu Ayyub said:
We were with the Prophet when food was presented to him, and I never saw food which had greater blessing when we began to eat, or less when we finished. We asked God’s messenger how that was, and he replied, “We mentioned God’s name when we ate, then one who ate sat down without mentioning God's name and the devil ate with him.” It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَن أبي أَيُّوب قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُرِّبَ طَعَامٌ فَلَمْ أَرَ طَعَامًا كَانَ أَعْظَمَ بَرَكَةً مِنْهُ أَوَّلَ مَا أَكَلْنَا وَلَا أَقَلَّ بَرَكَةً فِي آخِرِهِ قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّا ذَكَرْنَا اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَكَلْنَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَ مَنْ أَكَلَ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ اللَّهَ فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4201
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 40
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 842
Jabir said, "One of our men had a son and named him al-Qasim. The Ansar said, "We will not give you the kunya of Abu'l-Qasim to make you happy.' He went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him what the Ansar had said. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The Ansar did well. Call yourselves with my name but do not use my kunya. I am Qasim (the divider)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ وُلِدَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَّا غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّاهُ الْقَاسِمَ، فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ‏:‏ لاَ نُكَنِّيكَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، وَلاَ نُنْعِمُكَ عَيْنًا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ مَا قَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَحْسَنَتِ الأَنْصَارُ، تَسَمُّوا بِاسْمِي، وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 842
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 842
Shahr ibn Hawshab said, "Me and my maternal aunt visited 'A'isha and said, 'Sometimes something occurs to one of us such that, if he had spoken about it, that would have been the end of his hopes for the Next World. If it were to be revealed, he would be killed for it.' She said the takbir three times and then said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked about that and said, "If that happens to one of you, he should say the takbir three times. Only a believer feels that.'"
وَعَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَخَالِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يَعْرُضُ فِي صَدْرِهِ مَا لَوْ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ ذَهَبَتْ آخِرَتُهُ، وَلَوْ ظَهَرَ لَقُتِلَ بِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَكَبَّرَتْ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ‏:‏ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيُكَبِّرْ ثَلاَثًا، فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يُحِسَّ ذَلِكَ إِلا مُؤْمِنٌ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 4
Arabic/English book reference : Book 55, Hadith 1285
Sunan Ibn Majah 188
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Praise is to Allah Whose hearing encompasses all voices. The woman who disputed concerning her husband (Al-Mujadilah) came to the Prophet when I was (sitting) in a corner of the house, and she complained about her husband, but I did not hear what she said. The Allah revealed: 'Indeed Allah has heard the statement of her that disputes with you concerning her husband.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي وَسِعَ سَمْعُهُ الأَصْوَاتَ، لَقَدْ جَاءَتِ الْمُجَادِلَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ تَشْكُو زَوْجَهَا وَمَا أَسْمَعُ مَا تَقُولُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{قَدْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّتِي تُجَادِلُكَ فِي زَوْجِهَا}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 188
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 188
Sunan Ibn Majah 2149
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Allah has not sent any Prophet but he was a shepherd." His Companions said to him: "Even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Even me I used to tend the sheep of the people of Makkah for a few Qirats." (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Suwaid said: " Meaning one Qirat for every sheep."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُحَيْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ رَاعِيَ غَنَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ أَرْعَاهَا لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْقَرَارِيطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُوَيْدٌ يَعْنِي كُلُّ شَاةٍ بِقِيرَاطٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2149
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2149
Sunan Ibn Majah 3113
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“O Allah! Ibrahim was Your Friend and Prophet, and You declared Makkah to be sacred through Ibrahim. O Allah! I am Your slave and Prophet, and I declare what is between its two lava fields to be sacred.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّكَ حَرَّمْتَ مَكَّةَ عَلَى لِسَانِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اللَّهُمَّ وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ لاَبَتَيْهَا حَرَّتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3113
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3113
Sahih al-Bukhari 5005

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Umar said, Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur'an) yet we leave some of what he recites. Ubayy says, "I have taken it from the mouth of Allah's Apostle and I will not leave it for anything." But Allah said "None of Our Revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We substitute something better or similar." (Quran 2:106)

حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ أُبَىٌّ أَقْرَؤُنَا وَإِنَّا لَنَدَعُ مِنْ لَحَنِ أُبَىٍّ، وَأُبَىٌّ يَقُولُ أَخَذْتُهُ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَتْرُكُهُ لِشَىْءٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نَنْسَأْهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5005
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5622

Narrated Anas:

I was waiting on my uncles, serving them with an alcoholic drink prepared from dates, and I was the youngest of them. (Suddenly) it was said that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. So they said (to me), 'Throw it away." And I threw it away The sub-narrator said: I asked Anas what their drink was (made from), He replied, "(From) ripe dates and unripe dates."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا عَلَى الْحَىِّ أَسْقِيهِمْ ـ عُمُومَتِي وَأَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمُ ـ الْفَضِيخَ، فَقِيلَ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَكْفِئْهَا‏.‏ فَكَفَأْنَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ مَا شَرَابُهُمْ قَالَ رُطَبٌ وَبُسْرٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَكَانَتْ خَمْرَهُمْ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ أَنَسٌ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ كَانَتْ خَمْرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5622
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 526
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5946

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A woman who used to practise tattooing was brought to `Umar. `Umar got up and said, "I beseech you by Allah, which of you heard the Prophet saying something about tattooing?" l got up and said, "0 chief of the Believers! l heard something." He said, "What did you hear?" I said, "I heard the Prophet (addressing the ladies), saying, 'Do not practise tattooing and do not get yourselves tattooed.'"

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِامْرَأَةٍ تَشِمُ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْوَشْمِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَا سَمِعْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشِمْنَ وَلاَ تَسْتَوْشِمْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5946
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5960

Narrated Salim's father:

Once Gabriel promised to visit the Prophet but he delayed and the Prophet got worried about that. At last he came out and found Gabriel and complained to him of his grief (for his delay). Gabriel said to him, "We do not enter a place in which there is a picture or a dog."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ وَعَدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِبْرِيلُ فَرَاثَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيَهُ، فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ مَا وَجَدَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلاَ كَلْبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5960
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6430

Narrated Qais:

I heard Khabbab, who had branded his `Abdomen with seven brands, saying, "Had Allah's Apostle not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعًا فِي بَطْنِهِ وَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِالْمَوْتِ، إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَضَوْا وَلَمْ تَنْقُصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا بِشَىْءٍ، وَإِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعًا إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6430
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6482

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah's Apostle said. "My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, "I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ، وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَا النَّجَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ فَأَدْلَجُوا عَلَى مَهْلِهِمْ فَنَجَوْا، وَكَذَّبَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ فَاجْتَاحَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6482
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6967

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet said, "I am only a human being, and you people have disputes. May be some one amongst you can present his case in a more eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his brother's right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire." (See Hadith No. 638. Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ، وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ، وَأَقْضِيَ لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا أَسْمَعُ، فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا، فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6967
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 97
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1656
Masruq (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
We visited 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) and he said to us: O people! He who has the knowledge of any matter may convey it to the others. And he who has no knowledge, thereof, should say: "Allahu a'lam (Allah knows better)." It is a part and parcel of knowledge that a man who has no knowledge of a matter should say: "Allah knows better." Allah said to His Prophet (PBUH):

"Say (O Muhammad (PBUH)): 'No wage do I ask of you for this (the Qur'an), nor am I one of the Mutakallifun (those who pretend and fabricate things which do not exist)."' (38:86)

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن مسروق قال ‏:‏ دخلنا على عبدالله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه فقال ‏:‏ يا أيها الناس من علم شيئا فليقل به، ومن لم يعلم، فليقل ‏:‏الله أعلم، فإن من العلم أن يقول الرجل لما لا يعلم‏:‏ الله أعلم ‏.‏ قال الله تعالى لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏{‏قل ما أسألكم عليه من أجر وما أنا من المتكلفين‏}‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1656
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 146

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Ziyad that Abdullah ibn Rafi, the mawla of Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked Abu Hurayra about the time of the prayer. Abu Hurayra said, "Let me tell you. Pray dhuhr when the length of your shadow matches your height, asr when your shadow is twice your height, maghrib when the sun has set, isha in the first third of the night, and subh in the very first light of dawn," i.e. when the dawn has definitely come.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ صَلِّ الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ ظِلُّكَ مِثْلَكَ وَالْعَصْرَ إِذَا كَانَ ظِلُّكَ مِثْلَيْكَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلِّ الصُّبْحَ بِغَبَشٍ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْغَلَسَ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that A'isha bint Talha told him that she was once with A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and her husband, who was fasting, came and visited her there. (He was Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Bakras-Siddiq.) A'isha said to him, "What's stopping you from coming close to your wife and kissing her and joking with her?" He said, "Can I kiss her when I am fasting?" She said, "Yes."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ بِنْتَ طَلْحَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا زَوْجُهَا هُنَالِكَ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَدْنُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ فَتُقَبِّلَهَا وَتُلاَعِبَهَا فَقَالَ أُقَبِّلُهَا وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 649
Sahih Muslim Introduction 22
Dāwud bin Amr aḍ-Ḍabbī narrated to us, Nāfi’ bin Umar narrated to us, on authority of Ibn Abī Mulaykah, he said:
‘I wrote to Ibn Abbās asking him to write something [pertaining to knowledge] for me and he withheld from me quite a bit, and said: ‘As [if he were] a sincere child, I will write for him something especially suited to his status withholding from him what would not benefit him’. [Ibn Abī Mulaykah] said: ‘So [Ibn Abbās] called for the judgment of Alī [bin Abī Tālib which was a book with which Alī would pass verdicts in Kuffah], and he began to write from it [with respect to the request of Ibn Abī Mulaykah] and he came upon something [not appropriate to the station of Alī regarding the science of verdicts]. So [Ibn Abbās] said: ‘By Allah, Alī did not give judgment according to this unless he was astray’.’
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، لِي كِتَابًا وَيُخْفِي عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَلَدٌ نَاصِحٌ أَنَا أَخْتَارُ لَهُ الأُمُورَ اخْتِيَارًا وَأُخْفِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِقَضَاءِ عَلِيٍّ فَجَعَلَ يَكْتُبُ مِنْهُ أَشْيَاءَ وَيَمُرُّ بِهِ الشَّىْءُ فَيَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَضَى بِهَذَا عَلِيٌّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ ضَلَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 22
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 21
Sahih al-Bukhari 770

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

`Umar said to Sa`d, "The people complained against you in everything, even in prayer." Sa`d replied, "Really I used to prolong the first two rak`at and shorten the last two and I will never shorten the prayer in which I follow Allah's Apostle." `Umar said, "You are telling the truth and that is what I think a tout you."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ لَقَدْ شَكَوْكَ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَمُدُّ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ، وَلاَ آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ، ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ، أَوْ ظَنِّي بِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 770
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 737
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2085
Abu Hazim said:
"While I was listening, Sahl bin Sa'd was asked: 'What were the wounds of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) treated with?' He said: 'None is alive who is more knowledgeable of it than I. 'Ali would come with water in his shield, and Fatimah would use it to wash his blood off,and a mat was burnt for him and his wounds were filled with it(its ashes)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ دُووِيَ جُرْحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي كَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَأْتِي بِالْمَاءِ فِي تُرْسِهِ وَفَاطِمَةُ تَغْسِلُ عَنْهُ الدَّمَ وَأُحْرِقَ لَهُ حَصِيرٌ فَحُشِيَ بِهِ جُرْحُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2085
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2085
Sahih al-Bukhari 2364

Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:

The Prophet prayed the eclipse prayer, and then said, "Hell was displayed so close that I said, 'O my Lord ! Am I going to be one of its inhabitants?"' Suddenly he saw a woman. I think he said, who was being scratched by a cat. He said, "What is wrong with her?" He was told, "She had imprisoned it (i.e. the cat) till it died of hunger."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْكُسُوفِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَنَتْ مِنِّي النَّارُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ أَىْ رَبِّ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ ـ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ تَخْدِشُهَا هِرَّةٌ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ قَالُوا حَبَسَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2364
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 552
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4384

Narrated Abu Musa:

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Medina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet) and their being attached to him.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي، مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، فَمَكَثْنَا حِينًا مَا نُرَى ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُمَّهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ، مِنْ كَثْرَةِ دُخُولِهِمْ وَلُزُومِهِمْ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4384
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 407
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4481

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

`Umar said, "Our best Qur'an reciter is Ubai and our best judge is `Ali; and in spite of this, we leave some of the statements of Ubai because Ubai says, 'I do not leave anything that I have heard from Allah's Apostle while Allah: "Whatever verse (Revelations) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We bring a better one or similar to it." (2.106)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَقْرَؤُنَا أُبَىٌّ، وَأَقْضَانَا عَلِيٌّ، وَإِنَّا لَنَدَعُ مِنْ قَوْلِ أُبَىٍّ، وَذَاكَ أَنَّ أُبَيًّا يَقُولُ لاَ أَدَعُ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نَنْسَأْهَا‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4481
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 8
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3255
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Your oath should be about something regarding which your companion will believe you.

Musaddad said: 'Abd Allah b. Abi Salih narrated to me.

Abu Dawud said: Both of them refer to the same person: 'Abbad b. Abu Salih and 'Abd Allah b. Abi Salih.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَمِينُكَ عَلَى مَا يُصَدِّقُكَ عَلَيْهَا صَاحِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُمَا وَاحِدٌ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3255
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3249
Sunan Abi Dawud 803
Jabir b. Samurah reported:
’Umar said to Sa’d: people complain against you for everything, even for prayer. He replied: I prolong the first two rak’ahs of prayer and make the last two rak’ahs brief; I do not fall short of following the prayer offered by the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). He said: I think so about you.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبِي عَوْنٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَاكَ النَّاسُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَمُدُّ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَلاَ آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 803
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 413
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 802
Sahih al-Bukhari 3141

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, "O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?" I said, "Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?" He said, "I have been informed that he abuses Allah's Apostle. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate." I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), "Look! This is the man you asked me about." So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah'S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah's Apostle asked, "Which of you has killed him?" Each of them said, "I Have killed him." Allah's Apostle asked, "Have you cleaned your swords?" They said, "No. " He then looked at their swords and said, "No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh." The two boys were Mu`adh bin 'Afra and Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَاقِفٌ، فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَشِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِغُلاَمَيْنِ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا، تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا، فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ، هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا‏.‏ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ، فَغَمَزَنِي الآخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَهَا، فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَجُولُ فِي النَّاسِ، قُلْتُ أَلاَ إِنَّ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي سَأَلْتُمَانِي‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرَاهُ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَضَرَبَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلاَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَنَا قَتَلْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كِلاَكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ سَلَبُهُ لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ‏.‏ وَكَانَا مُعَاذَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ‏.‏

قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ سَمِعَ يُوسُفُ صَالِحًا وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبَاهُ (عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ)

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3141
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاق ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ، قَالَ : اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا : هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالُوا : لأَنُقِرُّ بِهَذَا، لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، فَقَالَ :" أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ "، فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ : " امْحُ : مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ "، فَقَالَ : لا وَاللَّهِ لا أَمْحُوهُ أَبَدًا. فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْكِتَابَ وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ، فَكَتَبَ مَكَانَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ : أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ بِسِلَاحٍ إِلا السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لَا يُخْرِجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَحَدًا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ، وَلا يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا. فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا، فَقَالُوا : قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ فَلْيَخْرُجْ عَنَّا فَقَدْ مَضَى الْأَجَلُ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2427
Sahih Muslim 1428 b

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When the 'Iddah of Zainab was over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Zaid to make a mention to her about him. Zaid went on until he came to her and she was fermenting her flour. He (Zaid) said: As I saw her I felt in my heart an idea of her greatness so much so that I could not see towards her (simply for the fact) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a mention of her. So I turned my back towards her. and I turned upon my heels, and said: Zainab, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent (me) with a message to you. She said: I do not do anything until I solicit the will of my Lord. So she stood at her place of worship and the (verse of) the Qur'an (pertaining to her marriage) were revealed, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to her without permission. He (the narrator) said: I saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) served us bread and meat until it was broad day light and the people went away, but some persons who were busy in con- versation stayed on in the house after the meal. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also went out and I also followed him, and he began to visit the apartments of his wives greeting them (with the words): As-Salamu 'alaikum, and they would say: Allah's Messenger, how did you find your family (hadrat Zainab)? He (the narrator) stated: I do not know whether I had informed him that the people had gone out or he (the Holy Prophet) informed me (about that). He moved on until he entered the apartment, and I also went and wanted to enter (the apartment) along with him, but he threw a curtain between me and him, as (the verfes pertaining to seclusion) had been revealed, and people were instructed in what they had been instructed. Ibn Rafii had made this addition in his narration:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished..." to the words"... Allah forbears not from the truth."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ بَهْزٍ قَالَ لَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّةُ زَيْنَبَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِزَيْدٍ ‏"‏ فَاذْكُرْهَا عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ زَيْدٌ حَتَّى أَتَاهَا وَهْىَ تُخَمِّرُ عَجِينَهَا قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهَا عَظُمَتْ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى مَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرَهَا فَوَلَّيْتُهَا ظَهْرِي وَنَكَصْتُ عَلَى عَقِبِي فَقُلْتُ يَا زَيْنَبُ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا أَنَا بِصَانِعَةٍ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُوَامِرَ رَبِّي ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ إِلَى مَسْجِدِهَا وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَطْعَمَنَا الْخُبْزَ وَاللَّحْمَ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَخَرَجَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيَ رِجَالٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي الْبَيْتِ بَعْدَ الطَّعَامِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ يَتَتَبَّعُ حُجَرَ نِسَائِهِ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَيَقُلْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ وَجَدْتَ أَهْلَكَ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَنَا أَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنَّ الْقَوْمَ خَرَجُوا أَوْ أَخْبَرَنِي - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ مَعَهُ فَأَلْقَى السِّتْرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَنَزَلَ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ وَوُعِظَ الْقَوْمُ بِمَا وُعِظُوا بِهِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏{‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
Abu Huraira said:
I used to invite my mother who was a polytheist to accept Islam, and one day when I had invited her and she caused me to hear something about God's messenger which I do not care to repeat[*] I went to him weeping and said, "Messenger of God, supplicate God to guide Abu Huraira's mother." He said, "O God, guide Abu Huraira's mother," so I came out cheered by the Prophet's supplication. When I came to the door, I found it shut, and when she heard the sound of my feet she said, "Stay where you are, Abu Huraira." I heard the splashing of water, and when she had bathed and put on her chemise, but was in too big a hurry to put on her head-covering, she opened the door and said, "I testify, Abu Huraira, that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and messenger." I then returned to God's messenger weeping for joy, and he praised God and said some good words. *Or, 'of which I disapproved' Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَدْعُو أُمِّي إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَهِيَ مُشْرِكَةٌ فَدَعَوْتُهَا يَوْمًا فَأَسْمَعَتْنِي فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أكره فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَهْدِيَ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ أُمَّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ» . فَخَرَجْتُ مُسْتَبْشِرًا بِدَعْوَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُجَافٍ فَسَمِعَتْ أُمِّي خَشْفَ قَدَمَيَّ فَقَالَتْ مَكَانَكَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَسمعت خضخضة المَاء قَالَ فَاغْتَسَلَتْ فَلَبِسَتْ دِرْعَهَا وَعَجِلَتْ عَنْ خِمَارِهَا فَفَتَحَتِ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي مِنَ الْفَرح فَحَمدَ الله وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ خيرا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5895
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 151
Mishkat al-Masabih 2004
He said that while they were sitting with the Prophet a man came to him and said, “Messenger of God, I am undone.” He asked him what had happened to him and he replied that he had had intercourse with his wife while he was fasting. God’s messenger then asked him whether he could get a slave to free, but he replied that he could not. He asked if he could fast two consecutive months, but he replied that he could not. He asked if he could provide food for sixty poor people, and when he replied that he could not, he told him to sit down. The Prophet then waited for a time, and meanwhile an ‘araq containing dates was brought to him, an ‘araq being a huge basket.* He asked where the man who had questioned him was, and when he replied, "[Here] I am," he said, "Take this and give it as sadaqa." The man replied, “Am I to give it to one who is poorer than I am, messenger of God? I swear by God that there is no poorer family than mine between the two lava plains of Medina," i.e. the two harras. The Prophet thereupon laughed so that his eye-teeth became visible and said, "Give it to your family to eat." *In explaining the word 'araq the tradition calls it a hugh miktal. The miktal was a basket containing fifteen sa's. It is also said to have had double that capacity. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي هُرَيْرَة قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُول الله هَلَكت. قَالَ: «مَالك؟» قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً تُعْتِقُهَا؟» . قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ؟» قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: «هَلْ تَجِدُ إِطْعَامَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا؟» قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: «اجْلِسْ» وَمَكَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَبينا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ الضَّخْمُ قَالَ: «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ؟» قَالَ: أَنَا. قَالَ: «خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ» . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيْهَا يُرِيدُ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ أَفْقَرُ م أَهْلِ بَيْتِي. فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَطْعِمْهُ أهلك»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2004
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 48
Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
It was narrated that:
Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six years old. Then we came to Al-Madinah and settled among Banu Harith bin Khazraj. I became ill and my hair fell out, then it grew back and became abundant. My mother Umm Ruman came to me while I was on an Urjuhah with some of my friends, and called for me. I went to her, and I did not know what she wanted. She took me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house, and I was panting. When I got my breath back, she took some water and wiped my face and head, and led me into the house. There were some woman of the Ansar inside the house, and they said: 'With blessings and good fortune (from Allah).' (My mother) handed me over to them and they tidied me up. And suddenly I saw the Messenger of Allah in the morning. And she handed me over to him and I was at that time, nine years old.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي حَتَّى وَفَى لَهُ جُمَيْمَةٌ فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبَاتٌ لِي فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي فَأَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى بَابِ الدَّارِ وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَيْتٍ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضُحًى ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1876
Riyad as-Salihin 1315
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his Companions reached Badr before the polytheists, and when they arrived, he (PBUH) directed: "Let no one of you advance ahead of me." When the polytheists came near, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Now stand up and proceed towards Jannah which is as wide as are the heavens and the earth." 'Umair bin Al-Humam (May Allah be pleased with him) asked: "Is Jannah as wide as are the heaven and the earth?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied in the affirmative. 'Umair remarked: "Great!" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked him what had urged him to say so. He replied: "Nothing, O Messenger of Allah! But hope that I might become one of the inhabitants of Jannah." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "You will definitely be among them." 'Umair then took some dates out of his quiver and began to eat them, but after a short time he said: "If I survive till I eat my dates, it will mean a long life." So he threw away the dates which he had with him and then fought with the enemy till he was killed.

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال انطلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه حتى سبقوا المشركين إلى بدر وجاء المشركون، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏لا يقدمن أحد منكم إلى شيء حتى أكون أنا دونه‏"‏ فدنا المشركون، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏قوموا إلى جنة عرضها السماوات والأرض‏"‏ قال‏:‏ يقول عمير بن الحمام الأنصاري رضي الله عنه‏:‏ يا رسول الله جنة عرضها السماوات والأرض‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ بخ بخ‏!‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “ما يحملك على قولك بخ بخ‏"‏ قال فإنك من أهلها فأخرج تمرات من قرنه فجعل يأكل منهن، ثم قال لئن أنا حييت حتى آكل تمراتي هذه إنها لحياة طويلة‏!‏ فرمى بما كان معه من التمر، ثم قاتلهم حتى قتل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (4)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1315
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 31
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 204
Ibn 'Abbas said (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father):
"Together with Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), Khalid ibn al-Walid and I entered the presence of Maimuna, whereupon she brought us a vessel of milk and Allah’s Messenger drank (Allah bless him and give him peace), while I was on his right side and Khalid was on his left. He said to me: 'The drink is yours, but if you wish, you may let Khalid have it.' I said: 'I wouldn't give up your leftover drink for anyone!' Then Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'If Allah feeds someone a meal, let him say: ‘O Allah, bless us in it, and give us something even better!’ If Allah (Almighty and Glorious is He) gives a person some milk to drink, let him say: ‘O Allah, bless us in it, and grant us more of it!’ Then Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'Nothing but milk can substitute for both food and drink'!"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَا، وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ، فَجَاءَتْنَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ، فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا عَلَى يَمِينِهِ، وَخَالِدٌ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ الشَّرْبَةُ لَكَ، فَإِنْ شِئِتَ آثَرْتَ بِهَا خَالِدًا، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا كُنْتُ لأُوثِرَ عَلَى سُؤْرِكَ أَحدًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ طَعَامًا، فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ، وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَبَنًا، فَلْيَقُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ، وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ يُجْزِئُ مَكَانَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ، غَيْرُ اللَّبَنِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 204
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خَزْرَجٍ، فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي فَوَفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبُ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى باب الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ، حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6452

Narrated Abu Huraira:

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet and his companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then `Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, "O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said to me, "Follow me." He left and I followed him. Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, "From where is this milk?" They said, "It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman)." He said, "O Aba Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Go and call the people of Suffa to me." These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet, he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order of the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, "How will this little milk be enough for the people of As- Suffa? though I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself", but behold! The Prophet came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet's permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house. The Prophet said, "O Aba-Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Take it and give it to them." So I took the bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، بِنَحْوٍ مِنْ نِصْفِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ آللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعْتَمِدُ بِكَبِدِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَشُدُّ الْحَجَرَ عَلَى بَطْنِي مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَلَقَدْ قَعَدْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى طَرِيقِهِمُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْهُ، فَمَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُشْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي عُمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُشْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبَسَّمَ حِينَ رَآنِي وَعَرَفَ، مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَمَا فِي وَجْهِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَضَى فَتَبِعْتُهُ، فَدَخَلَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ لَبَنًا فِي قَدَحٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَهْدَاهُ لَكَ فُلاَنٌ أَوْ فُلاَنَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ أَضْيَافُ الإِسْلاَمِ، لاَ يَأْوُونَ إِلَى أَهْلٍ وَلاَ مَالٍ، وَلاَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، إِذَا أَتَتْهُ صَدَقَةٌ بَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يَتَنَاوَلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، وَإِذَا أَتَتْهُ هَدِيَّةٌ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا وَأَشْرَكَهُمْ فِيهَا، فَسَاءَنِي ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا اللَّبَنُ فِي أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ كُنْتُ أَحَقُّ أَنَا أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ شَرْبَةً أَتَقَوَّى بِهَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَمَرَنِي فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أُعْطِيهِمْ، وَمَا عَسَى أَنْ يَبْلُغَنِي مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بُدٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَأَقْبَلُوا، فَاسْتَأْذَنُوا فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا مَجَالِسَهُمْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ فَأَعْطِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذْتُ الْقَدَحَ فَجَعَلْتُ أُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ، فَأُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ، حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رَوِيَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ، فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَتَبَسَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَقِيتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْعُدْ فَاشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدْتُ فَشَرِبْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَرِبْتُ، فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ مَسْلَكًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرِنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ الْقَدَحَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَمَّى، وَشَرِبَ الْفَضْلَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6452
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4643

‘Asim said:

I heard al-Hajjaj say on the pulpit: Fear Allah as much as possible; there is no exception in it. Hear and obey the Commander of the Faithful ‘Abd al-Malik; there is no exception in it. I swear by Allah, if order people to come but from a certain gate of the mosque, and they come out from another gate, their blood and their properties will be lawful for me. I swear by Allah, if I seize the tribe of Rabi’ah for the tribe of Mudar, it is lawful for me from Allah. Who will apologies to me for the slave of Hudhail (i.e. ‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud) who thinks that his reading of the Quran is from Allah. I swear by Allah, it is a rhymed prose of the Bedouins. Allah did not reveal it to his Prophet (saws). Who will apologies to me for these clients (non-Arab). One of them thinks that he will throw a stone and when it falls (on the ground) he says: Something new has happened. I swear by Allah, I shall leave them (ruined and perished) like the day that passes away.

He said: I mentioned it to al-A’mash. He said: I swear by Allah, I heard it from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ وَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ لأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ آخَرَ لَحَلَّتْ لِي دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَلاَلاً وَيَا عَذِيرِي مِنْ عَبْدِ هُذَيْلٍ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ قِرَاءَتَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ رَجَزٌ مِنْ رَجَزِ الأَعْرَابِ مَا أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَذِيرِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْحَمْرَاءِ يَزْعُمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَرْمِي بِالْحَجَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِلَى أَنْ يَقَعَ الْحَجَرُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَدَعَنَّهُمْ كَالأَمْسِ الدَّابِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلأَعْمَشِ فَقَالَ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4643
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4626
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 614
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that at-Tufayl ibn 'Amr asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Do you want a fortress and a citadel? The fortress of Daws." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused it because of what Allah had stored up for the Ansar. At-Tufayl made hijra and a man of his people made hijra with him. The man fell ill and was in torment (or words to that effect) and he crawled over to a quiver, took out an arrow, sliced his veins and died. At-Tufayl saw him a dream and asked him, "What has been done to you?" He replied, "I was forgiven because of my hijra to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." He asked, "What happened to your hands?" He replied, "It was said, 'We will not put right in you that part of your hands which you destroyed.'" He said that at-Tufayl related that tot he Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Prophet said, "O Allah, forgive his hands!" and he raised his hands when he said it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَارِمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ الصَّوَّافُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ، حِصْنِ دَوْسٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَبَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لِمَا ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ، فَهَاجَرَ الطُّفَيْلُ، وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَمَرِضَ الرَّجُلُ فَضَجِرَ أَوْ كَلِمَةٌ شَبِيهَةٌ بِهَا، فَحَبَا إِلَى قَرْنٍ، فَأَخَذَ مِشْقَصًا فَقَطَعَ وَدَجَيْهِ فَمَاتَ، فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ فِي الْمَنَامِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا فُعِلَ بِكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ غُفِرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا شَأْنُ يَدَيْكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَقِيلَ‏:‏ إِنَّا لاَ نُصْلِحُ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ مِنْ يَدَيْكَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 614
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 614
Sahih al-Bukhari 1775, 1776

Narrated Mujahid:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I entered the Mosque (of the Prophet) and saw `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting near the dwelling place of Aisha and some people were offering the Duha prayer. We asked him about their prayer and he replied that it was a heresy. He (Urwa) then asked him how many times the Prophet had performed `Umra. He replied, 'Four times; one of them was in the month of Rajab." We disliked to contradict him. Then we heard `Aisha, the Mother of faithful believers cleaning her teeth with Siwak in the dwelling place. 'Urwa said, "O Mother! O Mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur Rahman is saying?" She said, "What does he say?" 'Urwa said, "He says that Allah's Apostle performed four `Umra and one of them was in the month of Rajab." `Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to Abu `Abdur Rahman! The Prophet did not perform any `Umra except that he was with him, and he never performed any `Umra in Rajab."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَسْجِدَ،، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ جَالِسٌ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، وَإِذَا نَاسٌ يُصَلُّونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ صَلاَةَ الضُّحَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ صَلاَتِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِدْعَةٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كَمِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَرْبَعً إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ، فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْنَا اسْتِنَانَ، عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ يَا أُمَّاهُ، يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ أَلاَ تَسْمَعِينَ مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا يَقُولُ قَالَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرَاتٍ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فِي رَجَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَا اعْتَمَرَ عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ وَهُوَ شَاهِدُهُ، وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي رَجَبٍ قَطُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1775, 1776
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 602

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

`Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَإِنْ أَرْبَعٌ فَخَامِسٌ أَوْ سَادِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَلاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَيْثُ صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ وَمَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عُرِضُوا فَأَبَوْا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ، فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ، وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَفَرَّقَنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 602
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
Humaid b. ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said that one of the companions of the Prophet told how he decided when he was on a journey along with God’s Messenger that he must watch his prayer to see how he conducted it. When he had prayed the evening prayer, which is the 'atama, he lay down for a long period during the night, then awoke, looked at the horizon and said, “Our Lord, Thou hast not created this in vain…verily Thou dost not break Thy promise” (Al-Qur’an; 3:191,194). Then God's Messenger went to his couch from which he took out a toothstick, then poured out some water into a bowl from a skin vessel beside him, cleaned his teeth, and stood up and prayed, till it appeared to me that he prayed as long as he had slept. Then he lay down till it appeared to me that he slept as long as he had prayed. Then awakening and doing as he did the first time, he said the same as he had said. He did that three times before the dawn. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ وَأَنَا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَرْقُبَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى أَرَى فِعْلَهُ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الْعَتَمَةُ اضْطَجَعَ هَوِيًّا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَنَظَرَ فِي الْأُفُقِ فَقَالَ: (رَبنَا مَا خلقت هَذَا بَاطِلا) حَتَّى بَلَغَ إِلَى (إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ) ثُمَّ أَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَاسْتَلَّ مِنْهُ سِوَاكًا ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ فِي قَدَحٍ مِنْ إِدَاوَةٍ عِنْدَهُ مَاءً فَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى قُلْتُ: قَدْ صَلَّى قَدْرَ مَا نَامَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ قَدْ نَامَ قَدْرَ مَا صَلَّى ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ فَفَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثٌ مَرَّاتٍ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1209
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 625
Musnad Ahmad 1328
It was narrated that a woman who had committed zina was brought to `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه), and he ordered that she be stoned. They took her to stone her, and were met by ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) who said:
What is this? They said: She committed zina, and `Umar ordered that she be stoned, ‘Ali took her from them and sent them back. They went back to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) who said: Why have you come back? They said: `Ali (رضي الله عنه) sent us back. He said: `Ali has only done this because of something he knows. So he sent for `Ali who was somewhat angry. He said: Why did you send these people back? He said: Didn`t you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The Pen has been lifted from three: from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up and from the insane until he comes to his senses.” ‘Umar said: Yes I did. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:This is the insane woman of the tribe of Banu so and so, Perhaps he came to her when she was in that state. ʻUmar (رضي الله عنه) said: I do not know. He [‘Ali] said: And I do not know. And he did not stone her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ الْجَنْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَذَهَبُوا بِهَا لِيَرْجُمُوهَا فَلَقِيَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ قَالُوا زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ عُمَرُ بِرَجْمِهَا فَانْتَزَعَهَا عَلِيٌّ مِنْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَرَدَّهُمْ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا رَدَّكُمْ قَالُوا رَدَّنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا عَلِيٌّ إِلَّا لِشَيْءٍ قَدْ عَلِمَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَجَاءَ وَهُوَ شِبْهُ الْمُغْضَبِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ رَدَدْتَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ عَنْ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنْ الصَّغِيرِ حَتَّى يَكْبَرَ وَعَنْ الْمُبْتَلَى حَتَّى يَعْقِلَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّ هَذِهِ مُبْتَلَاةُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَتَاهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ وَأَنَا لَا أَدْرِي فَلَمْ يَرْجُمْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1328
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 729
Sahih al-Bukhari 3388

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, `Aisha's mother about the accusation forged against `Aisha. She said, "While I was sitting with `Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, 'Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.' I asked her, 'Why do you say so?' She replied, 'For he has spread the (slanderous) story.' `Aisha said, 'What story?' The woman then told her the story. `Aisha asked, 'Have Abu Bakr and Allah's Apostle heard about it ?' She said, 'Yes.' `Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet came and asked, 'What is wrong with her?' I said, 'She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.' `Aisha got up and said, 'By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' (12.18) The Prophet left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that `Aisha said, 'Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ، عَمَّا قِيلَ فِيهَا مَا قِيلَ قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ عَائِشَةَ جَالِسَتَانِ، إِذْ وَلَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَهْىَ تَقُولُ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ نَمَا ذِكْرَ الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَىُّ حَدِيثٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ حُمَّى أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ، فَقَعَدَتْ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَذَرْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، فَمَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، فَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مَا أَنْزَلَ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1778

Ai’shah said :

We went out along with The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) when the moon of the month of Dhu al-Hijja was going to appear shortly. When he reached Dhu al-Hulaifah he said : Anyone who wants to perform Hajj should raise his voice in Talbiyah for Hajj (after wearing Ihram); and he who wants to perform `Umrah should raise his voice in talbiyah for an `Umrah. The narrator Musa in the version of Wuhaib reported him (the Prophet) as saying if there were no sacrificial animals with me, I would raise my voice in talbiyah for an `Umrah. But according to the version of Hammad bin Salamah, he said as for myself, I shall raise my voice in talbiyah for Hajj because I have sacrificial animal with me. The agreed version goes I (Ai’shah) was one of those persons who wore Ihram for an ‘Umrah. But on my way (to Makkah) I menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) entered upon me while I was weeping. He asked why are you weeping? I wished I would not come out (for Hajj) this year. He said give up your `Umrah; untie your hair and comb. The version of Musa said and raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj (after wearing Ihram). Sulaiman’s version goes and do as all the Muslims do during their Hajj. When the night for performing the obligatory circumambulation (tawaf al-Ziyarah) came, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded `Abd al-Rahman. He took her to al-Tan’im (instead of the words “her ‘Umrah”). She went round the Ka’bah. Allah thus completed both her ‘Umrah and Hajj.

Hisham said : No sacrificial animal was offered during all this time.

In the version of Hammad bin Salamah, the narrator Musa added when the night of al-Batha came Ai’ shah was purified.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَافِينَ هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُهِلَّ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى فِي حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَأُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفُضِي عُمْرَتَكِ وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ‏"‏ وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ‏"‏ وَاصْنَعِي مَا يَصْنَعُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي حَجِّهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الصَّدَرِ أَمَرَ - يَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَذَهَبَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُوسَى فَأَهَلَّتْ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِهَا وَطَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَضَى اللَّهُ عُمْرَتَهَا وَحَجَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ مُوسَى فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْبَطْحَاءِ طَهُرَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1778
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1774
Mishkat al-Masabih 5491
Asma' daughter of Yazid said:
When God's messenger was in my house, he mentioned the dajjal saying, "Before he comes there will be three years, one in which the heaven will withhold a third of its rain and the earth a third of its vegetation, the second in which the heaven will withhold two-thirds of its rain and the earth two-thirds of its vegetation, and the third in which the heaven will withhold all its rain and the earth all its vegetation, and every animal with hoof or fang will perish. One of the severest of his afflictions will be his coming to a nomadic Arab and saying, `Tell me, if I bring your camels to life for you, will you not know that I am your Lord?' and he will reply, `Certainly. He will then make the devils appear to him like his camels with the finest udders and the highest humps. He will come to a man whose brother and father have died and say, `Tell me, if I bring your father and your brother to life for you, will you not know that I am your Lord?' and he will reply, `Certainly.' He will then make the devils appear to him like his father and his brother." She said that God's messenger then went out to relieve himself and when he found on his return that the people were greatly upset over what he had told them, he put his hands on the sides of the door and said, "What is the matter, Asma'?" When she replied that their hearts were perturbed over them; mention of the dajjal, he said, "If he comes forth when I am alive, I shall dispute with him, otherwise my Lord will take my place on behalf of every believer." She said, "Messenger of God, I swear by God that when we knead our dough, we are hungry before we make it into bread. Now how will believers fare at that time?" He replied, "The glorifying of God and the declaration of His holiness which are enough for the angels will be enough for them." ...Transmitted it. The source of the tradition is omitted in the text. It occurs in Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 6, p. 455 f. A form of the tradition is also given in Tayalisi's Musnad (Haidarabad, 1321), p. 227.
وَعَن أسماءَ بنتِ يزيدَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِي فَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاث سِنِين سنة تمسلك السَّمَاءُ فِيهَا ثُلُثَ قَطْرِهَا وَالْأَرْضُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا. وَالثَّانِيَةُ تُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءُ ثُلُثَيْ قَطْرِهَا وَالْأَرْضُ ثُلُثَيْ نَبَاتِهَا. وَالثَّالِثَةُ تُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَهَا كُلَّهُ وَالْأَرْضُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ. فَلَا يَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ وَلَا ذَاتُ ضِرْسٍ مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ إِلَّا هَلَكَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِي الْأَعْرَابِيَّ فَيَقُولُ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَحْيَيْتُ لَكَ إِبِلَكَ أَلَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَيُمَثِّلُ لَهُ الشَّيْطَانَ نَحْوَ إِبِلِهِ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يَكُونُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَعْظَمِهِ أَسْنِمَةً ". قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِي الرَّجُلَ قَدْ مَاتَ أَخُوهُ وَمَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَحْيَيْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأَخَاكَ أَلَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَيُمَثِّلُ لَهُ الشَّيَاطِينَ نَحْوَ أَبِيهِ وَنَحْوَ أَخِيهِ ". قَالَتْ: ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ وَالْقَوْمُ فِي اهْتِمَامٍ وَغَمٍّ مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُمْ. قَالَتْ: فَأَخَذَ بِلَحْمَتَيِ الْبَابِ فَقَالَ: «مَهْيَمْ أَسْمَاءُ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ خَلَعْتَ أَفْئِدَتَنَا بِذِكْرِ الدَّجَّالِ. قَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا حَيٌّ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ وَإِلَّا فإِنَّ رَبِّي خليفتي علىكل مُؤْمِنٍ» فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَعْجِنُ عَجِينَنَا فَمَا نَخْبِزُهُ حَتَّى نَجُوعَ فَكَيْفَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «يُجْزِئُهُمْ مَا يُجْزِئُ أَهْلَ السماءِ من التسبيحِ والتقديسِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5491
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 112
Sahih al-Bukhari 1407, 1408

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

While I was sitting with some people from Quraish, a man with very rough hair, clothes, and appearance came and stood in front of us, greeted us and said, "Inform those who hoard wealth, that a stone will be heated in the Hell-fire and will be put on the nipples of their breasts till it comes out from the bones of their shoulders and then put on the bones of their shoulders till it comes through the nipples of their breasts the stone will be moving and hitting." After saying that, the person retreated and sat by the side of the pillar, I followed him and sat beside him, and I did not know who he was. I said to him, "I think the people disliked what you had said." He said, "These people do not understand anything, although my friend told me." I asked, "Who is your friend?" He said, "The Prophet said (to me), 'O Abu Dhar! Do you see the mountain of Uhud?' And on that I (Abu Dhar) started looking towards the sun to judge how much remained of the day as I thought that Allah's Apostle wanted to send me to do something for him and I said, 'Yes!' He said, 'I do not love to have gold equal to the mountain of Uhud unless I spend it all (in Allah's cause) except three Dinars (pounds). These people do not understand and collect worldly wealth. No, by Allah, Neither I ask them for worldly benefits nor am I in need of their religious advice till I meet Allah, The Honorable, The Majestic." '

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ بْنُ الشِّخِّيرِ، أَنَّ الأَحْنَفَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ خَشِنُ الشَّعَرِ وَالثِّيَابِ وَالْهَيْئَةِ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَشِّرِ الْكَانِزِينَ بِرَضْفٍ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ عَلَى حَلَمَةِ ثَدْىِ أَحَدِهِمْ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ نُغْضِ كَتِفِهِ، وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى نُغْضِ كَتِفِهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ حَلَمَةِ ثَدْيِهِ يَتَزَلْزَلُ، ثُمَّ وَلَّى فَجَلَسَ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ، وَتَبِعْتُهُ وَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَنْ هُوَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أُرَى الْقَوْمَ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَرِهُوا الَّذِي قُلْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ لِي خَلِيلِي ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ خَلِيلُكَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَتُبْصِرُ أُحُدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أُرَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرْسِلُنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُ، قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةَ دَنَانِيرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ، إِنَّمَا يَجْمَعُونَ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهُمْ دُنْيَا، وَلاَ أَسْتَفْتِيهِمْ عَنْ دِينٍ حَتَّى أَلْقَى اللَّهَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1407, 1408
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1649 c

Ayyub said:

We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating it (fowl's meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash'ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah's Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allah's Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي، قِلاَبَةَ وَعَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي لِحَدِيثِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ - قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَدَعَا بِمَائِدَتِهِ وَعَلَيْهَا لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ شَبِيهٌ بِالْمَوَالِي فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ أُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَدَعَا بِنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ أَغْفَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ وَإِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا أَفَنَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا فَانْطَلِقُوا فَإِنَّمَا حَمَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649c
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4046
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2550 a

Abu Huraira reported that Juraij was one who was devoted to (prayer) in the temple. His mother came to him. Humaid said that Abu Rafi' demonstrated before us like the demonstration made by abu Huraira to whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had demonstrated as his mother called him placing her palms upon the eyebrows and lifting her head for calling him and said:

Juraij, it is your mother, so talk to her. She found him at that time absorbed in prayer, so he said (to himself): O Lord, my mother (is calling me) (whereas I am absorbed) in my prayer. He opted for prayer. She (his mother) went back, then came again for the second time and said: O Juraij, it is your mother (calling you), so talk to me. He said: O Allah. there is my mother also and my prayer, and he opted for prayer. She said: O Allah, this Juraij is my son. I pray to talk to him but he refuses to talk to me. O Allah, don't bring death to him unless he has seen the prostitutes, and had she invoked the curse upon him (from the heart of her heart) he would have been involved in some turmoil. There was a shepherd living near by his temple (the temple where Juraij was engaged in prayer). It so happened that a woman of that village came there and that shepherd committed fornication with her and she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. It was said to her: Whose child is this? She said: He is the child of one who is living in this temple. So there came persons with hatchets and spades. They called Juraij. He was absorbed in prayer and he did not talk to them and they were about to demolish that temple that he saw them and then came to them and they said: Ask her (this woman) what she says. He smiled and then touched the head of the child and said: Who is your father? He (the child) said: My father is the shepherd of the sheep, and when they heard this, they said: We are prepared to rebuild with gold and silver what we have demolished from your temple. He said: No, rebuild it with clay as it had been before. He then went up (to his room and absorbed himself in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ جُرَيْجٌ يَتَعَبَّدُ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَوَصَفَ لَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ صِفَةَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لِصِفَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّهُ حِينَ دَعَتْهُ كَيْفَ جَعَلَتْ كَفَّهَا فَوْقَ حَاجِبِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا إِلَيْهِ تَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ أَنَا أُمُّكَ كَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ فَصَادَفَتْهُ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارَ صَلاَتَهُ فَرَجَعَتْ ثُمَّ عَادَتْ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ أَنَا أُمُّكَ فَكَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارَ صَلاَتَهُ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا جُرَيْجٌ وَهُوَ ابْنِي وَإِنِّي كَلَّمْتُهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يُكَلِّمَنِي اللَّهُمَّ فَلاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ الْمُومِسَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَوْ دَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُفْتَنَ لَفُتِنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَاعِي ضَأْنٍ يَأْوِي إِلَى دَيْرِهِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا الرَّاعِي فَحَمَلَتْ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا فَقِيلَ لَهَا مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ مِنْ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الدَّيْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءُوا بِفُئُوسِهِمْ وَمَسَاحِيهِمْ فَنَادَوْهُ فَصَادَفُوهُ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذُوا يَهْدِمُونَ دَيْرَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ سَلْ هَذِهِ - قَالَ - فَتَبَسَّمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَ الصَّبِيِّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ أَبِي رَاعِي الضَّأْنِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ قَالُوا نَبْنِي مَا هَدَمْنَا مِنْ دَيْرِكَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَعِيدُوهُ تُرَابًا كَمَا كَانَ ثُمَّ عَلاَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2550a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3759

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr said: I was with my father in the time of Ibn az-Zubayr sitting beside Abdullah ibn Umar. Then Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said: We have heard that the evening meal is taken just before the night prayer. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Umar said: Woe to you! what was their evening meal? Do you think it was like the meal of your father?

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي زَمَانِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ إِلَى جَنْبِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا أَنَّهُ، يُبْدَأُ بِالْعَشَاءِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَيْحَكَ مَا كَانَ عَشَاؤُهُمْ أَتُرَاهُ كَانَ مِثْلَ عَشَاءِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3759
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3750
Mishkat al-Masabih 1519
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
No wind ever blew without the Prophet getting down on his knees and saying, "O God, make it a blessing and do not make it a punishment. O God, make it to be winds and do not make it a single wind.” Ibn ‘Abbas remarked that the Book of God most high contains these words, "We sent upon them a furious wind;"1 "We sent upon them the devastating wind;"2 "And We sent the winds fertilising;"3 and "We sent the winds as heralds of glad tidings."4 1. Al-Qur’an; 41:16. 2. Al-Qur’an; 51:41. 3. Al-Qur’an; 15:22. 4. Cf. Al-Qur an; 30:46. The quotation is not quite accurate. The quotations are meant to show that when 'wind’ is used without qualification in the Qur’an it indicates punishment, but the use of 'winds without qualification indicates blessing. Shafi'i and Baihaqi, in [Kitab] ad-da'awat al-kabir, transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: مَا هَبَّتْ رِيحٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا جَثَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم على رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا رَحْمَةً وَلَا تَجْعَلْهَا عَذَابًا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا رِيَاحًا وَلَا تَجْعَلْهَا رِيحًا» . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّا أرسلنَا عَلَيْهِم ريحًا صَرْصَرًا) و (أرسلنَا عَلَيْهِم الرّيح الْعَقِيم) (وَأَرْسَلْنَا الرِّيَاح لَوَاقِح) و (أَن يُرْسل الرِّيَاح مُبَشِّرَات) رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِي وَالْبَيْهَقِيّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1519
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 918
Mishkat al-Masabih 3915
‘Abdallah b. Mas’ud said:
At the battle of Badr there was one camel to every three men of us. Abu Lubaba and ‘Ali b. Abu Talib were the travelling companions of God’s Messenger, and when his turn to dismount came they would offer to walk instead of him, but he would reply, “You are not stronger than I am, and I am not more able to dispense with the reward* than you are." * i.e. the reward in the next world for walking part of the way. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ كُلَّ ثَلَاثَةٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ زَمِيلَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَكَانَتْ إِذَا جَاءَتْ عُقْبَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَا: نَحْنُ نَمْشِي عَنْكَ قَالَ: «مَا أَنْتُمَا بِأَقْوَى مِنِّي وَمَا أَنَا بِأَغْنَى عَنِ الْأَجْرِ مِنْكُمَا» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3915
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 127
Mishkat al-Masabih 5595
Anas told that he asked the Prophet to intercede for him on the day of resurrection, and when he replied that he would do so he asked God's messenger where he should look for him. He replied, "Look for me first at the Path." He asked, "Supposing I do not find you at the Path?" and received the reply, "Look for me at the scale." He asked, "Supposing I do not find you at the scale?" and received the reply, "Look for me at the pond, for I shall not go beyond these three places." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أنس قا ل سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ لِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا فَاعِلٌ» . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ أَطْلُبُكَ؟ قَالَ اطْلُبْنِي أَوَّلَ مَا تَطْلُبُنِي عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ ". قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ أَلْقَكَ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ؟ قَالَ: «فَاطْلُبْنِي عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ» قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ أَلْقَكَ عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ؟ قَالَ: «فَاطْلُبْنِي عِنْدَ الْحَوْضِ فَإِنِّي لَا أُخطىءُ هَذِه الثلاثَ المواطن» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وقا لهَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  إِسْنَاده جيد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5595
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 70
Mishkat al-Masabih 3308
Abu Huraira told that Sa'd b. ‘Ubada asked, “If I were to find a man with my wife, should I not touch him before bringing four witnesses?” Then when God’s Messenger replied that that was so, he said, “By no means. I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I would take my sword to him before that.” God’s Messenger said, “Listen to what your chief says. He is jealous of his honour, but I am more jealous than he is and God is more jealous than I am.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ: لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَ أَهْلِي رَجُلًا لَمْ أَمَسَّهُ حَتَّى آتِيَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: كَلَّا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأُعَاجِلُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ سَيِّدُكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَغَيُورٌ وَأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ وَالله أغير مني» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3308
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 222
Sahih Muslim 453 c

Jabir b. Samura reported:

'Umar said to Sa'd: They complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He (Sa'd) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two, and I make no negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This is what is expected of you, or, that is what I deemed of you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوْنٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَوْكَ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَمُدُّ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَمَا آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ظَنِّي بِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 453c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 535
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"The Prophet came out and met me when I was sexually impure, so I kept away from him. Then I had a bath and came to him. He said: 'What is the matter with you?' I said: 'I was sexually impure.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muslim does not become impure.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَقِيَنِي وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَحِدْتُ عَنْهُ فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُنْتُ جُنُبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لاَ يَنْجُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 535
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 269
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 535
Sunan Ibn Majah 1889
It was narrated that:
Sahl bin Sa'd said: “A woman came to the Prophet and he said: 'Who will marry her ?' A man said: 'I will.' The Prophet said: 'Give her something, even if it is an iron ring.' He said: 'I do not have one.' He said: 'I marry her to you for what you know of the Quran.'”
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَعْطِهَا وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ مَعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا عَلَى مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1889
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1889
Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent me to Yemen. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to judge between them while I am a young man, and I do not know how to judge.' He struck me on the chest with his hand and said: 'O Allah, guide his heart and make his tongue steadfast.' And after that I never doubted in passing judgment between two people.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي وَأَنَا شَابٌّ أَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ أَدْرِي مَا الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ قَلْبَهُ وَثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَكَكْتُ بَعْدُ فِي قَضَاءٍ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2310